be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
although_o the_o snake_n have_v to_o excuse_v this_o make_v a_o advertisement_n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o a_o most_o wilful_a perversion_n he_o say_v p._n 347._o it_o lie_v still_o against_o mr._n penn_n and_o the_o other_o foxonian_n quaker_n but_o beside_o perversion_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o curtail_v quotation_n his_o change_a and_o place_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o sense_n not_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o once_o destroy_v both_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man._n thus_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n petition_n he_o pretend_v to_o take_v these_o word_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n when_o in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 83._o the_o word_n be_v you_o will_v own_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n our_o write_n be_v his_o addition_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o edw._n burroughs_n work_n p._n 862._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o give_v a_o dash_n and_o then_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o p._n 93._o and_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v by_o g._n whitehead_n w._n penn_n t._n ellwood_n f._n howgill_n and_o other_o who_o write_n he_o mention_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o his_o base_a practice_n of_o clip_v our_o word_n and_o coin_v and_o pass_v upon_o his_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o in_o pretend_a quotation_n which_o be_v herein_o detect_v he_o also_o in_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v equal_o injurious_a to_o truth_n and_o us._n thus_o in_o p._n 148._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o of_o our_o school_n to_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o say_v never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o school_n and_o have_v testify_v p._n 225_o 226_o 227._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o school_n daily_o read_v by_o the_o scholar_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o master_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a school_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v notorious_o false_a he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o take_v some_o care_n in_o it_o which_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v that_o untruth_n thus_o in_o p._n 110._o he_o do_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o confidence_n say_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o many_o much_o grosser_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o daily_o be_v find_v among_o they_o particular_o of_o mary_n tucker_n etc._n etc._n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o general_a slander_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v daily_o find_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o general_a falsehood_n and_o the_o particular_a story_n i_o have_v show_v p._n 171_o 172._o to_o be_v as_o false_o cast_v on_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v censure_n pass_v upon_o mary_n tucker_n for_o her_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o she_o then_o master_n for_o it_o be_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n since_o w._n reyman_n and_o also_o by_o edw._n burrough_n and_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n who_o do_v then_o deny_v she_o for_o that_o action_n and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v hear_v who_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o place_n of_o w._n reyman_n abode_n but_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o soul_n follow_v that_o of_o his_o fortune_n to_o supply_v his_o tooth_n he_o turn_v broker_n or_o pedlar_n to_o renegades_n and_o lick_v up_o their_o hospital_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n only_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o have_v add_v to_o its_o filthiness_n from_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n thus_o by_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o can_v receive_v information_n from_o t._n c._n against_o j._n naylor_n who_o yet_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o that_o decease_a as_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o he_o which_o show_v that_o while_o they_o be_v lash_v of_o j._n n_n memory_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deny_v by_o we_o it_o be_v only_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v our_o back_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o great_a design_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v over_o and_o over_o be_v now_o new_o vamp_v and_o change_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o a_o fresh_a dress_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n yet_o be_v there_o little_a new_a in_o it_o for_o that_o charge_n of_o these_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n print_v against_o we_o as_o well_o during_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o since_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v hardly_o any_o in_o their_o write_n against_o we_o but_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v some_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v the_o length_n of_o this_o snake_n herein_o as_o well_o in_o his_o profane_a jest_a and_o play_v the_o buffoon_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v p._n 19_o 20._o whereby_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_n than_o a_o serious_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n by_o ill_a and_o false_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a principle_n while_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n or_o rather_o humour_n be_v incognito_o i_o say_v humour_n because_o he_o be_v former_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n towards_o the_o late_a king_n even_o to_o rudeness_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o have_v since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a government_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o fetch_v his_o parallel_n from_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v ishmael_n both_o in_o scoff_v and_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n by_o which_o his_o ill_a practice_n and_o un-christian_a attempt_n and_o design_n he_o have_v give_v true_a evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o the_o preface_n as_o here_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ill_n he_o have_v do_v towards_o we_o they_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o introduction_n what_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o account_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o act_n of_o supererogation_n to_o consider_v he_o at_o all_o after_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o answer_v in_o former_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o former_a calumny_n from_o several_a adversary_n which_o as_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o epitomise_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o if_o thou_o herein_o find_v fit_a collective_a answer_n it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n ease_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o all_o our_o particular_a answer_n if_o herein_o it_o be_v serviceable_a in_o that_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wipe_v away_o his_o falsity_n refute_v and_o truth_n set_v in_o its_o native_a light_n so_o far_o god_n shall_v hereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o both_o my_o trouble_n in_o write_v and_o thou_o in_o read_v of_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v j._n w._n the_o content_n sect._n i._o introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v p._n 1._o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o p._n 49._o sect._n iii_o concern_v perfection_n p._n 69._o sect._n iv._o concern_v immediate_a
revelation_n p._n 74._o sect._n v._o concern_v infallibility_n p._n 85._o sect._n vi._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 150._o sect._n vii_o concern_v idolatry_n p._n 173._o sect._n viii_o concern_v the_o holy_a three_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n p._n 184._o sect._n ix_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n p._n 191._o sect._n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n p._n 230._o sect._n xi_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 239._o sect._n xii_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n p._n 258._o sect._n xiii_o show_v popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n p._n 276._o sect._n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o p._n 293._o sect._n xv._n the_o quaker_n clear_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n and_o it_o show_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n p._n 308._o sect._n xvi_o of_o fight_n and_o loyalty_n p._n 316._o sect._n xvii_o concern_v tithe_n p._n 376._o sect._n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n p._n 434._o sect._n xix_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v p._n 442._o sect._n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n p._n 462._o sect._n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n between_o g._n fox_n l._n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o a_o supplement_n by_o g._n whitehead_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o some_o remark_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o snake_n g._n w'_v creed_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o p._n 507._o errata_fw-la page_n 32._o l._n 24._o thing_n r._n thing_n p._n 34._o l._n 23_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 64._o l._n 17._o teâ—â—_n r._n fell_n p._n 76_o l._n 16.21_o r._n 28_o p._n 91._o l._n 7._o after_o give_v we_o add_v to_o descent_n p._n 94._o l._n 5_o swear_v r._n to_o swear_v p._n 111_o l._n 17_o after_o have_v add_v little_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 126_o l._n 32._o it_o r._n be_v p._n 144_o l._n 27_o deal_n unless_o p._n 152_o l._n 27_o after_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o p._n 168_o l._n 1._o after_o be_v add_v say_v to_o be_v ib._n l._n 22._o r._n as_o before_o be_v p._n 180._o â—_o 34_o word_n r._n world_n p._n 197_o l._n 19_o after_o that_o add_v it_o p._n 202_o l._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v desire_v he_o to_o p._n 216_o l._n 9_o after_o to_o add_v the_o ib._n l._n 10_o land_n 〈◊〉_d lamb_n p._n 272_o l._n 28_o after_o what_o add_v it_o p._n 286_o l._n 13_o deal_n quadratus_n p._n 398_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o after_o of_o deal_n the_o p._n 413_o l._n 30_o deal_n all_o p._n 431_o l._n 5_o drink_z r._n druâ—â—_n anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o snake_n as_o it_o at_o first_o appear_v a_o antidote_n have_v be_v already_o give_v in_o a_o answer_n under_o that_o title_n by_o george_n whitehead_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o which_o answer_n the_o crafty_a sophister_n have_v get_v notice_n hasten_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n so_o different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o new_a book_n than_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o a_o old_a one._n for_o beside_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o by_o choping_a and_o change_v the_o part_n and_o melt_a as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o preface_n of_o above_o 350_o page_n and_o big_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n render_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o new_a work_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a and_o rear_v it_o in_o a_o new_a form_n thus_o the_o snake_n cast_v its_o skin_n change_v both_o colour_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o several_a subsequent_a edition_n by_o which_o artifice_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v render_v less_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a the_o reader_n not_o know_v by_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o antidote_n where_o to_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o this_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o disprove_v be_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n to_o this_o second_o answer_n so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o soon_o forth_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o shape_n this_o proteus_n who_o have_v transform_v so_o often_o will_v at_o length_n settle_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v again_o oblige_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v his_o reply_n to_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o be_v his_o three_o edition_n p._n 358_o and_o 366._o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o promise_v that_o that_o also_o may_v have_v be_v consider_v but_o since_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o his_o pretend_a intention_n of_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o the_o antidote_n i_o be_v not_o will_v long_o to_o delay_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o do_v here_o acquaint_v such_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o though_o the_o page_n differ_v so_o that_o the_o reference_n by_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o the_o section_n in_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v adapt_v to_o each_o section_n most_o separatim_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n herein_o to_o find_v the_o matter_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n also_o thus_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n be_v delay_v till_o now_o and_o why_o write_v now_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o snake_n deserve_v notice_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o preface_n the_o preface_n consider_v the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v any_o occasion_n of_o show_v the_o world_n the_o squint_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o be_v please_v to_o link_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n with_o one_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr of_o who_o principle_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o that_o she_o perfect_o agree_v with_o we_o pref._n p._n 11._o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o himself_o say_v she_o have_v write_v against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o 44_o page_n of_o which_o his_o preface_n consist_v to_o show_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o wild_a heretical_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 4._o he_o say_v antonia_n hold_v and_o which_o he_o in_o order_n bestow_v upon_o we_o thereby_o to_o prepossess_v his_o reader_n not_o unlike_o the_o fellow_n who_o to_o show_v his_o squint_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bind_v up_o st._n john_n revelation_n and_o aesop_n fable_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o as_o st._n john_n revelation_n have_v another_o origin_n than_o the_o imaginary_a fable_n of_o aesop_n so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n do_v vast_o differ_v from_o all_o imaginary_a flight_n from_o all_o heretical_a wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n and_o do_v give_v solid_a reason_n of_o that_o faith_n it_o beget_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sober_a inquirer_n as_o for_o bourignon_n her_o error_n concern_v not_o we_o if_o she_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v she_o appear_v a_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o by_o have_v write_v against_o we_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o wrong_v she_o from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o his_o often_o and_o great_o abuse_v we_o pref._n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a
and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o snake_n suggest_v but_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v find_v the_o snake_n bite_v off_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o false_a quote_v he_o but_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n true_o as_o they_o stand_v p._n 13._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v infiniteness_n in_o itself_o against_o this_o g._n fox_n dispute_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o infiniteness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o have_v infinity_o in_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o thus_o the_o snake_n remark_n and_o now_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v g._n fox_n without_o begin_v have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 90._o when_o as_o by_o the_o follow_a will_v appear_v they_o be_v only_a sentence_n stand_v at_o considerable_a distance_n in_o that_o book_n and_o pack_v together_o in_o he_o and_o be_v so_o pack_v by_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o g._n fox_n never_o say_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n be_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_n against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o viz._n the_o power_n he_o mean_v a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o viz._n the_o power_n as_o before_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o g._n fox_n the_o meaning_n of_o who_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v only_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o power_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o nibler_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o he_o make_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o and_o give_v it_o thus_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o soul_n this_o like_o the_o last_o be_v miserable_o false_a quote_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n stand_v thus_o so_o every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o bring_v the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n who_o sanctify_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o become_v one_o soul_n thus_o g._n fox_n who_o herein_o be_v very_o plain_a show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v at_o that_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n and_o oneness_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v witness_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 229._o thus_o who_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n christ_n be_v one_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o go_v on_o and_o add_v though_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o snake_n they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 273._o thus_o it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v fox_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n create_v it_o but_o that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n person_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n import_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v bite_v off_o do_v show_v as_o much_o for_o g._n fox_n say_v it_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o so_o certain_o every_o regenerate_v soul_n do_v but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o mean_v more_o or_o other_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o belief_n see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 337._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o hand_n be_v immortal_a but_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o here_o g._n fox_n have_v very_o full_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o word_n unexceptionable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o false_a insinuation_n now_o in_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v another_o quotation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n g._n fox_n meaning_n in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v herein_o use_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o snake_n lay_v down_o p._n 195._o viz._n to_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o have_v only_o take_v these_o word_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v wrong_n print_v of_o a_o passage_n be_v not_o this_o of_o god_n be_v when_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o into_o god_n again_o which_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o context_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a g._n fox_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v from_o p._n 337._o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o whence_o the_o snake_n do_v but_o not_o full_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o in_o that_o book_n be_v these_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v in_o man._n to_o which_o the_o follow_a answer_n at_o which_o the_o snake_n cavil_v be_v make_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v none_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o eat_v it_o nor_o have_v his_o substance_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o spiritual_a as_o see_v ephes._n 5.30_o 32._o john_n 6.63_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n nor_o but_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n priest_n god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o being_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n or_o body_n g._n fox_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o their_o body_n for_o he_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o distinct_a from_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o spirit_n witness_v he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o
any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o reader_n be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o inquiry_n how_o envy_n itself_o cloak_v with_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n shall_v carp_v at_o it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o suppose_v g._n fox_n say_v more_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v from_o these_o to_o draw_v some_o unsound_a sense_n leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a quotation_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n 42.1_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 310._o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v here_o he_o have_v false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v saving_o the_o seed_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o he_o know_v it_o within_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o and_o say_v true_a eph._n 5.30_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o snake_n quotation_n in_o his_o second_o section_n in_o which_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o great_a injustice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o several_a kind_n as_o first_o in_o false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v herein_o concern_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v no_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a justice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n next_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o less_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o true_o quote_v by_o cavil_v at_o and_o give_v exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o quote_v be_v such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o oneness_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n which_o both_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v very_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o simile_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o if_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o exposition_n will_v be_v plain_a perversion_n and_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v a_o caution_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o snake_n p._n 15._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o i_o go_v mr._n penn_n excuse_n for_o g._n fox_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o george_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o snake_n quote_v w._n penn_n invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n p._n 353._o where_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v only_o these_o he_o g._n f._n observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n see_v reader_n how_o apt_a this_o man_n be_v to_o tell_v lie_n for_o w._n penn_n lay_v it_o not_o on_o nor_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o extreme_a innorance_n but_o w._n penn_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o j._n faldo_n extreme_a disingenuity_n as_o i_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 15._o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la that_o this_o fox_n shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o original_a trade_n here_o reader_n see_v this_o man_n contempt_n by_o a_o profane_a jest_n upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n fishermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o mechanic_n occupation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o from_o man_n spirit_v as_o this_o snake_n their_o entertainment_n be_v ne_o suitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o find_v that_o g._n fox_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o several_o quote_v do_v speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n g._n fox_n have_v frequent_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o say_v but_o by_o wilful_a perversion_n this_o adversary_n as_o some_o former_a one_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o misquotes_a he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n plain_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o original_a life_n as_o breathe_v from_o god_n and_o degenerate_v through_o disobedience_n and_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o spiritual_a restoration_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o have_v thereupon_o show_v how_o that_o the_o soul_n through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o become_v estrange_v and_o at_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o enmity_n and_o wall_n of_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n our_o adversary_n have_v then_o often_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v which_o they_o can_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o other_o the_o like_a term_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o these_o perversion_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o as_o of_o g._n fox_n so_o of_o all_o own_a by_o we_o it_o never_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n three_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n aspire_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v p._n 17._o be_v in_o effect_n prove_v already_o but_o yet_o he_o bestow_v nine_o page_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o great_a part_n be_v take_v up_o in_o quotation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 17._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 282._o for_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v in_o equality_n the_o same_o in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v bring_v the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o as_o near_o as_o well_o he_o can_v he_o have_v make_v a_o break_n for_o another_o text_n which_o g._n fox_n use_v viz._n and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v and_o after_o all_o his_o carp_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
the_o disingenuous_a snake_n both_o to_o laugh_v scornful_o lie_v and_o flatter_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o w._n p._n laugh_v not_o as_o be_v false_o say_v we_o will_v now_o see_v ibid._n p._n 37._o w._n p._n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o controversy_n end_v catch_v up_o hen._n hedworth_n for_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v before_o of_o mr._n penn_n be_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v say_v mr._n penn_n who_o deny_v infallibility_n but_o if_o mistake_v before_o why_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n now_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la be_v fallible_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v certain_o and_o know_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o hen._n hedworth_n do_v by_o opinion_n not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o w._n penn_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o natural_a guessing_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o must_v this_o snake_n also_o ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o p._n 3._o sect._n 2._o of_o w._n p_n wind_v sheet_n etc._n etc._n he_o vindicate_v what_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n for_o have_v repeat_v these_o word_n of_o g._n f._n which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o g._n f_n word_n stand_v immovable_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v this_o strange_a reason_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o g._n f._n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o so_o and_o in_o that_o ministry_n be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n be_v fallible_a i_o have_v here_o be_v large_a in_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o wild_a consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v can_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a his_o consequence_n be_v these_o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v he_o a_o false_a light_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a to_o make_v god_n himself_o fallible_a rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a o_o wretched_a false_a and_o perverse_a consequence_n of_o this_o snake_n but_o true_o and_o easy_o follow_v be_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o show_v he_o a_o true_a light_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v base_o and_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o spirit_n ministry_n be_v fallible_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o those_o who_o he_o qualify_v fit_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o ministry_n such_o be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v depart_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o wind_v sheet_n p._n 4._o sect._n 3_o he_o roundly_o check_v his_o opponent_n h._n hedworth_n say_v i_o bestow_v 32_o page_n to_o prove_v g._n f_n spirit_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o belong_v simple_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v my_o question_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v and_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o snake_n h._n hedworth_n be_v make_v infallible_a too_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o g._n f._n may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o any_o other_o may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v this_o hen._n hedworth_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v what_o w._n p._n sai_z but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v h._n h._n be_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o p._n 37._o deny_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 39_o nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a at_o this_o rate_n for_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o be_v from_o god_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n profane_a perversion_n the_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o almighty_a fiat_n do_v create_v the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n and_o creature_n and_o furnish_v each_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o being_n they_n have_v but_o in_o their_o fall_a estate_n employ_v what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v hence_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n when_o in_o mat._n 4.5_o 8._o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v know_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n worship_v he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herein_o infallible_a nay_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n how_o profane_a reader_n must_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v unless_o obedient_a to_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o which_o we_o say_v be_v possess_v by_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n man_n can_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n outward_o slay_v by_o which_o sacrifice_n our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o accept_v his_o mediation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o manifestation_n such_o as_o be_v obedient_a be_v infallible_o lead_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v because_o disobedient_a to_o it_o see_v reader_n how_o much_o the_o juggler_n this_o snake_n play_v in_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v under_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o reveal_v religion_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v able_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
whatever_o thou_o may_v read_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o gift_n spring_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o gift_n thou_o may_v be_v up_o for_o a_o while_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o certain_o thou_o will_v wither_v and_o die_v to_o god_n and_o darkness_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o food_n will_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o secret_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o now_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mercy_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o evermore_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v i_o free_a to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a pure_a god_n over_o all_o be_v fear_n obedience_n and_o glory_n evermore_o amen_n james_n naylor_n ibid._n p._n 48._o these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o haleluia_o fisher_n of_o w._n w._n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v all_o those_o dreadful_a fail_n which_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o all_o happen_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o haleluia_o fisher_n do_v and_o this_o other_o may_v do_v not_o through_o any_o shortness_n in_o god_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o community_n profess_v christianity_n be_v after_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o their_o impenitency_n to_o reject_v that_o brother_n who_o thus_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o be_v do_v by_o h._n f._n and_o be_v by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o know_v ibid._n p._n 48._o but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n do_v god_n create_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o snake_n here_o insinuate_v if_o he_o dare_v so_o say_v let_v he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o disobedience_n to_o that_o power_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v chap._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v through_o obedience_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v measurable_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o seven_o head_n of_o distinction_n vii_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v indeed_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o this_o snake_n that_o the_o defection_n and_o fail_n of_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o body_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n if_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o can_v boast_v she_o have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o true_a in_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o scandalous_a member_n who_o in_o their_o ill_a practice_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n argument_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o be_v the_o snake_n word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n of_o which_o see_v more_o p._n 16_o 17._o forego_v this_o reader_n be_v another_o stroke_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 49._o so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v true_o much_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v naughty_a person_n under_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o in_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 16._o aver_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o judgement_n so_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o no_o error_n in_o principle_n of_o we_o because_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man._n ibid._n p._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18.2_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v this_o touchstone_n for_o the_o first_o text_n viz._n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o as_o he_o do_v by_o our_o book_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o that_o every_o prophesy_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o term_n pronounce_v for_o than_o shall_v those_o prophecy_n mention_v exod._n 32.10_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.40_o 44_o 45._o jer._n 26.18_o amos_n 7.3_o jonah_n 3.10_o be_v false_a and_o the_o prophet_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a be_v give_v by_o jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_o god_n have_v as_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n often_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n relent_v have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 50._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n not_o any_o aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o behoof_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o which_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v both_o the_o saviour_n and_o reconciler_n of_o man_n to_o god_n through_o himself_o we_o sincere_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n reader_n these_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n testify_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v sincere_o own_o so_o that_o shall_v our_o book_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v direct_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o abundant_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o here_o it_o can_v be_v be_v collect_v they_o will_v make_v many_o volume_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o our_o write_n no_o more_o than_o our_o word_n must_v not_o mean_v what_o we_o so_o often_o and_o solemn_o have_v declare_v we_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v proof_n for_o these_o their_o false_a and_o envious_a charge_n what_o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o true_a and_o scriptural_a belief_n and_o to_o repeat_v our_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o envious_a objection_n of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o this_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o this_o section_n snake_n p._n 125._o the_o quaker_n heresy_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o socinian_o they_o say_v christ_n take_v flesh_n but_o no_o otherwise_o as_o they_o explain_v it_o than_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n or_o as_o he_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v or_o dwell_v in_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o socinian_o hold_v herein_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o now_o inquire_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v real_o true_o and_o proper_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o gradual_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o mankind_n from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_a man_n do_v devil_n eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n do_v preach_v do_v work_v miracle_n be_v tempt_v do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n thus_o do_v never_o angel_n assume_v body_n those_o minister_a spirit_n when_o they_o have_v assume_v body_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o particular_a and_o short_a but_o special_a occasion_n at_o once_o appear_v without_o the_o gradual_a degree_n of_o natural_a growth_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v only_o aerial_a and_o not_o true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v that_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o they_o deny_v any_o proper_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o that_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v false_a we_o own_o that_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n proper_o incarnate_a and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 125._o yet_o they_o allow_v jesus_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2_o 9_o ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v ephes._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o that_o true_o but_o it_o be_v false_o say_v and_o charge_v that_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n be_v mention_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n and_o when_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o thus_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v true_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o the_o name_n christ_n can_v hereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v â—o_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o jesus_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v by_o origination_n to_o we_o only_o by_o participation_n through_o he_o for_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n make_v thereby_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n have_v we_o ever_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o ibid._n p._n 125._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n if_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v he_o do_v with_o it_o why_o that_o the_o snake_n show_v not_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o his_o silence_n but_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o clâ—ud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n ibid._n p._n 126._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o they_o allow_v he_o no_o human_n body_n but_o their_o own_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v within_o we_o we_o say_v true_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o another_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fame_n christ_n which_o do_v in_o fullness_n and_o bodily_a dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o when_o the_o snake_n say_v we_o allow_v he_o no_o humane_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v manhood_n he_o say_v false_a as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o as_o be_v very_o often_o testify_v in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n ibid._n p._n 126._o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n pray_v at_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n o_o god_n who_o be_v crucified_a die_v and_o rose_n again_o in_o we_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o g._n keith_n do_v accuse_v thomas_n fitzwater_n of_o so_o pray_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o pensilvania_n but_o unless_o the_o snake_n have_v better_a proof_n than_o that_o
mere_a say_v so_o as_o the_o story_n may_v prove_v false_a so_o till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o need_v now_o no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o approve_v of_o by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o g._n f._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o iâ—_n the_o false_a christ_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o it_o be_v reader_n horrid_a injustice_n in_o this_o snake_n so_o foul_o to_o pick_v and_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n as_o he_o here_o do_v g._n f_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucified_a at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o i_o produce_v both_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o consideration_n great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o priest_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucified_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o thus_o g._n f._n and_o his_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o as_o himself_o say_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o rebel_n do_v crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o rev._n 11.8_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o he_o g._n f._n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o quaker_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n great_a mystery_n p._n 210_o 211._o g._n f._n do_v warrantable_o dispute_v against_o and_o oppose_v those_o priest_n who_o declare_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o as_o g._n f._n in_o the_o page_n last_v above_o quote_v do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v oppose_v this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n let_v he_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 136._o the_o snake_n make_v his_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o see_v reader_n the_o falsity_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n by_o the_o follow_a true_a one_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o have_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o christ_n within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o end_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v within_o they_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n the_o substance_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o true_a christ._n what_o plain_a can_v be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o christ_n who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o end_v the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 126._o robert_n gourdon_n be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o i_o find_v who_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n whether_o own_a or_o not_o the_o snake_n find_v not_o because_o he_o seek_v amiss_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v right_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v r._n gourdon_n the_o first_o among_o we_o for_o r._n gourdon_n though_o once_o in_o unity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o apostatise_v and_o with_o this_o snake_n become_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o we_o ever_o since_o a_o people_n and_o from_o this_o r._n gourdon_n the_o snake_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n transcribe_v in_o p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o divers_a false_a and_o abusive_a charge_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o that_o adversary_n book_n he_o be_v indeed_o so_o trifling_o just_a as_o to_o say_v p._n 127._o against_o this_o write_v g.w._n with_o three_o other_o quaker_n but_o what_o they_o say_v or_o how_o far_o they_o do_v disprove_v r._n g's_o false_a charge_n the_o snake_n take_v no_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o so_o quote_v from_o he_o than_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n what_o relate_v to_o s._n eccles_n quaker_n challenge_n p._n 6._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 188_o 189._o as_o be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o other_o bit_n of_o quotation_n which_o here_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ibid._n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o snake_n borrow_v from_o himself_o out_o of_o satan_n disrobe_v and_o say_v of_o w._n p._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a discuss_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o thomas_n elwood_n i_o shall_v not_o run_v back_o to_o that_o book_n satan_n disrobe_v it_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o by_o g._n whitehead_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o i_o shall_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o w._n p._n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o charge_v he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v full_o refute_v what_o the_o snake_n have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n from_o w._n p_n christian_n quaker_n from_o p._n 104_o to_o 114._o w._n p._n there_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n distinguish_v into_o nine_o several_a head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n to_o have_v transcribe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hither_o though_o all_o worthy_a of_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o first_o and_o seven_o head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 104._o first_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n bethlehem_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v and_o be_v chief_o and_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 13.4_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v in_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o p._n 107._o seven_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stress_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
of_o richard_n scoryer_n and_o we_o do_v also_o certify_v that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o say_a school_n beginning_n at_o genesis_n and_o so_o read_v on_o in_o the_o say_a scripture_n until_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v throughout_o wansworth_n 22_o d_o august_n 1698._o law_n ball_n edm._n phillips_n tho._n dark_v steph._n webb_n nich._n lesow_n sam._n webb_n thus_o reader_n thou_o here_o have_v this_o story_n to_o a_o demonstration_n prove_v a_o lie_n as_o be_v also_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o forego_v and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o do_v in_o other_o instance_n and_o if_o this_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o tell_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o thus_o err_v from_o truth_n for_o hide_v and_o skulk_a as_o he_o general_o do_v in_o the_o city_n he_o may_v with_o small_a pain_n have_v go_v by_o water_n to_o wansworth_n 5_o mile_n or_o with_o less_o cost_n have_v send_v a_o penny-post_n letter_n to_o many_o person_n of_o that_o town_n who_o can_v have_v better_o inform_v he_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o hypocritical_a and_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v care_n to_o our_o soul_n while_o he_o wilful_o tell_v lie_n with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o this_o his_o practice_n lead_v i_o to_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o destruction_n and_o hate_n than_o to_o that_o one_o great_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o pretend_v great_a charity_n real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o yet_o tell_v lie_n of_o we_o which_o in_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v persecution_n by_o influence_v the_o government_n against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o incline_v the_o government_n to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o ill_o design_v man_n by_o afford_v we_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o government_n herein_o and_o be_v at_o no_o time_n backward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o agreeable_a practice_n however_o misrepresent_v by_o this_o incendiary_n in_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 148._o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o lick_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o ancient_n most_o anti-christian_n heresy_n and_o i_o may_v fit_o end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n eutychian_o and_o saturnian_o may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n so_o forenamed_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n sin_n only_o except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n jesus_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o he_o do_v open_a and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o allegorize_v eph._n 5.30_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o a_o like_a acceptation_n be_v very_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v unless_o false_o as_o this_o snake_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_o agree_v with_o the_o cerdonite_n the_o eutychian_o and_o manichaean_n ibid._n p._n 149._o but_o last_o because_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o deduce_v and_o compare_v all_o their_o heresy_n those_o ancient_a heretickâ—_n the_o â—bonites_n and_o naâ—areens_n from_o who_o our_o modern_a socinian_n and_o from_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v beyond_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o the_o snake_n do_v p._n 336._o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n insinuate_v his_o real_a or_o assume_v power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v the_o like_a for_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o his_o abuse_n as_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n in_o this_o charge_n however_o i_o do_v at_o least_o demand_v a_o proof_n where_o ever_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o or_o do_v set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o say_v p._n 150._o we_o have_v cannonize_v our_o own_o write_n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o write_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v always_o ready_o offer_v and_o submit_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n differ_v but_o to_o return_v i_o do_v as_o above_z demand_v proof_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o have_v bold_o adulterate_v they_o or_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o as_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theod._n haerit_fw-la fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v mention_n instance_n of_o some_o that_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v beyond_o any_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o we_o yet_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v better_a it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o fresh_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o impudence_n and_o lie_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o forego_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v large_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o have_v therein_o show_v that_o we_o own_o and_o believe_v both_o as_o declare_v full_o and_o true_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o our_o book_n rescue_v from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o i_o now_o show_v that_o we_o have_v always_o own_v in_o like_a scriptural_a sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o who_o say_v p._n 151._o herein_o the_o quaker_n be_v direct_a socinian_o for_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n under_o which_o cloudy_a charge_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v herein_o which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o may_v with_o equal_a sincerity_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o to_o come_v near_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v positive_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o some_o have_v doctrinal_o but_o unscriptural_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o term_n follow_v viz._n that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v
now_o in_o order_n snake_n p._n 165._o that_o be_v say_v they_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n till_o his_o come_n spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 255._o forego_v brief_o observe_v already_o concern_v these_o man_n part_n of_o who_o error_n be_v and_o which_o be_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o snake_n their_o say_n the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o they_o of_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n such_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shipwreck_a faith_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v such_o who_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n be_v immorality_n and_o what_o have_v that_o to_o do_v with_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v make_v their_o character_n as_o above_o have_v they_o so_o contend_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n declare_v himself_o do_v follow_v after_o phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n reader_n think_v thou_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n those_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n who_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o do_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o snake_n say_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o profane_a babble_v and_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v know_v while_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o that_o they_o quite_o lose_v when_o they_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o the_o snake_n explanation_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n character_n of_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o frothy_a manner_n ibid._n p._n 165._o none_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o expire_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o do_v think_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a acquaintance_n which_o this_o snake_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o while_o sleep_v that_o they_o do_v never_o dream_v of_o their_o expiration_n and_o while_o wake_n that_o they_o all_o do_v think_v these_o ordinance_n always_o be_v to_o continue_v i_o suppose_v the_o observe_a reader_n will_v with_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o great_a intimacy_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v which_o he_o never_o can_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o dream_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o expire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v ordinance_n say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o dream_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v true_o learn_v both_o the_o thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o here_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o snake_n have_v much_o abate_v of_o his_o pretence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o dream_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o come_v to_o lay_v his_o pretence_n upon_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v by_o piecemeal_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o it_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commission_n for_o water-baptism_n next_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o express_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o water-baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o disjoint_v sort_n thus_o give_v it_o he_o draw_v this_o pithy_a conclusion_n p._n 166._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o commission_n it_o must_v doubtless_o infer_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v something_o say_v to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o express_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v our_o frequent_a objection_n to_o our_o opposer_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o snake_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o addition_n water_n to_o the_o text_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v refute_v our_o objection_n to_o the_o addition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v give_v his_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v but_o he_o go_v on_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v herein_o command_v they_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o his_o addition_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a that_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n commission_n concern_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 167._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o christ_n gift_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v original_o christ_n gift_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o man_n prepare_v fit_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v instrumental_o as_o ministerial_a ofcer_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v these_o great_a work_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o apostle_n herein_o be_v instrumental_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o such_o he_o fit_v furnish_v and_o qualify_v instrumental_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o teach_v mention_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o teach_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o carnal_a and_o hurtful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v have_v censure_v the_o appoint_v for_o institution_n and_o sacrament_n what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o let_v i_o here_o serious_o mind_v these_o quaker_n and_o admonish_v other_o how_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o sign_n have_v lose_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o snake_n have_v as_o before_o show_v pretend_v great_a charity_n for_o we_o yet_o here_o stick_v not_o to_o damn_v we_o all_o see_v reader_n his_o hypocrisy_n he_o pretend_v to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a section_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o here_o in_o great_a charity_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v serious_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n then_o necessary_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o this_o snake_n whether_o serious_a or_o scoff_a whether_o profane_a or_o arrogant_a and_o at_o time_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v still_o wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n thank_v god_n that_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a and_o live_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o as_o we_o open_v at_o his_o voice_n we_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ibid._n for_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v forget_v christ_n outward_a die_v and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o witness_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o in_o they_o to_o forget_v his_o outward_a crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o less_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o less_o beneficial_a for_o a_o man_n to_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n without_o such_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o such_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o miss_v of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v too_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o impossible_a for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v spiritual_o sup_v with_o christ_n as_o mention_v rev._n 3.20_o while_o they_o do_v so_o sup_v with_o he_o to_o forget_v he_o no_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o daily_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v receive_v it_o alive_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n ibid._n p._n 70._o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v from_o we_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n soon_o disappear_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o snake_n it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o common_o do_v by_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o keep_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part._n the_o like_a complaint_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v clean_a outside_n the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o romanist_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v disappear_v and_o for_o all_o the_o snake_n suggestion_n the_o devil_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o gay_a a_o outside_n as_o he_o will_v while_o he_o continue_v so_o deceitful_a within_o as_o he_o be_v ibid._n religion_n can_v no_o more_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o body_n and_o hence_o the_o corporal_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o snake_n have_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n advance_v a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n little_a if_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o will_v shroud_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o rom._n 12.1_o which_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o have_v assert_v religion_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o corporal_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o alone_o can_v beget_v it_o so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o beget_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o outward_a service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o can_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o have_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a this_o godliness_n must_v be_v first_o inward_a before_o it_o appear_v outward_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a reasonable_a service_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o inward_a obedience_n but_o further_a when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o be_v not_o bid_v the_o roman_n take_v the_o corporal_a mean_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o inward_a work_n for_o he_o say_v vers_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o this_o corporal_a mean_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v thus_o transform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n this_o snake_n with_o many_o other_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v ibid._n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o plain_a a_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o quaker_n institution_n of_o woman_n preach_v and_o woman_n meeting_n concern_v woman_n preach_n and_o meeting_n have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o from_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n why_o infant_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n so_o different_o to_o interpret_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
divinity_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v venomous_a and_o nasty_a these_o with_o many_o other_o no_o less_o contradictory_n and_o for_o which_o the_o book_n afford_v no_o true_a ground_n do_v the_o snake_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o prolific_a fancy_n draw_v ibid._n p._n 195._o g._n f._n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n since_o the_o day_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostasy_n g._n whitehead_n will_v fain_o come_v off_o of_o this_o and_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o charitable_a essay_n print_v 1693._o p._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n the_o very_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o g._n f_n word_n herein_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n without_o exception_n but_o beyond_o all_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n meaning_n must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a import_n of_o his_o word_n show_v as_o much_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n upon_o g._n w._n to_o have_v name_v those_o who_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n do_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n why_o so_o incumbent_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o any_o incumbency_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o thousand_o name_v who_o god_n say_v he_o will_v spare_v and_o for_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o ibid._n p._n 195._o let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n you_o will_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n from_o himself_o a_o wonder_n the_o snake_n have_v once_o speak_v truth_n but_o it_o mighty_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a g._n fox_n who_o he_o here_o suppose_v capable_a to_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n one_o of_o such_o a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 217._o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o i._n e._n after_o those_o who_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o do_v inward_o raven_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o rock_n this_o the_o snake_n call_v hearing_n g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o because_o the_o snake_n have_v miserable_o cut_v asunder_o and_o disjoint_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o i_o e._n he_o have_v put_v a_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a mystery_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o snake_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n which_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follows_z g._n fox_n his_o opponent_n have_v say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n to_o this_o g._n fox_n say_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o raven_n and_o get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n blind_v by_o the_o dim_a suffusion_n of_o malice_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o our_o self_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o testify_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o its_o work_n in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o more_o from_o paul_n writing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o john_n writing_n the_o revelation_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13.3_o say_z all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v the_o snake_n do_v john_n the_o divine_a herein_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o must_v g._n f._n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v so_o understand_v they_o can_v be_v just_o so_o understand_v because_o their_o natural_a import_n as_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o from_o he_o by_o g._n fox_n be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v come_v in_o its_o beginning_n and_o which_o john_n testify_v be_v more_o general_o come_v at_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o quotation_n last_o make_v by_o the_o snake_n he_o make_v about_o twelve_o more_o from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o all_o which_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o offer_v not_o one_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o g._n f._n do_v speak_v be_v not_o so_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n have_v its_o beginning_n very_o early_o even_o while_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v more_o general_o overspread_v before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n so_o it_o do_v by_o general_a confession_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o do_v away_o for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o people_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o witness_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n and_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o nation_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v they_o no_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v do_v very_o sharp_o many_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o damn_v they_o nor_o include_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o people_n and_o house_n of_o jacob_n under_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o have_v g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o past_o all_o the_o little_a trick_n by_o perversion_n insinuation_n or_o false_a quote_v of_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n subjoin_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o isaac_n penington_n which_o be_v first_o print_v 1660._o and_o reprint_v in_o his_o work_n 1681._o p._n 313._o and_o bear_v for_o title_n a_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o enthusiast_n yet_o in_o p._n 98._o he_o say_v enthusiast_n indefinite_o have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o very_o comical_a to_o see_v this_o adversary_n deal_v his_o blow_n with_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o malice_n thus_o to_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hit_v of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inspiration_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v little_a benefit_n from_o any_o because_o of_o his_o repeat_v contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o propense_a malice_n herein_o legible_a it_o be_v like_a he_o use_v less_o guard_n and_o caution_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o since_o he_o declare_v his_o assurance_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o other_o may_v have_v to_o detect_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o show_v yet_o plain_o if_o plain_a can_v be_v whether_o this_o blindness_n have_v lead_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nay_o he_o say_v p._n 319._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v here_o speak_v both_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v a_o section_n of_o tithe_n as_o payable_a to_o she_o yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o teach_v do_v cease_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o have_v sufficiency_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o men._n for_o proof_n that_o this_o sufficiency_n supersede_v all_o teach_v and_o necessary_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o turn_z to_z p._n 166_o 167._o where_n speak_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o say_v teach_v do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a how_o far_o this_o agree_v or_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v from_o he_o in_o p._n 319._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n now_o again_o to_o quotation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o p._n 38_o of_o w._n p_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n journal_n and_o be_v this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministries_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v the_o snake_n think_v as_o he_o please_v it_o will_v always_o be_v one_o good_a mark_n to_o judge_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o its_o fruit_n those_o that_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v there_o fruit_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o objection_n p._n 320._o be_v beside_o the_o point_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v it_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o man_n continuance_n in_o evil_a be_v often_o too_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v under_o as_o in_o hosea_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o theudas_n act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v above_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2.41_o by_o which_o there_o be_v at_o one_o sermon_n add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 320._o quote_v from_o p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v a_o notable_a stroke_n of_o his_o art_n in_o i_o will_v give_v the_o quotation_n first_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o then_o from_o the_o preface_n itself_o they_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v it_o but_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mend_v their_o life_n or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n or_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v its_o power_n to_o work_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o snake_n answer_v the_o question_n as_o himself_o have_v split_v it_o and_o say_v p._n 321._o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o do_v but_o answer_v one_o half_a of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o lie_v above_o in_o w._n p_n word_n and_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o minister_n but_o have_v so_o direct_v man_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a there_o may_v thousand_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v he_o and_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v false_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o abuse_v a_o passage_n in_o p._n 39_o of_o the_o forementioned_a preface_n where_o w._n p._n direct_v his_o word_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n say_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n wait_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o in_o this_o be_v the_o word_n miss_z and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v p._n 321._o hâ—w_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_a miss_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n with_o have_v miss_v when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o caution_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o which_o w._n penn_n have_v respect_n in_o they_o word_n which_o plain_o imply_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n have_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 322._o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_v but_o themselves_o we_o give_v none_o leave_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n w._n penn_n have_v true_o say_v as_o above_o it_o be_v froâ—_n a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o to_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v i_o exceed_o ibid._n p._n 324._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o p._n 83._o of_o g._n f_n journal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o p._n 28._o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o p._n 76_o 77_o foregoing_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o ibid._n p._n 325._o but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n beforementioned_a mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
evade_v and_o leave_v without_o defence_n v._o my_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o snake_n dirty_a story_n and_o ramble_a stuff_n against_o we_o argue_v not_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o answer_v book_n to_o be_v fallacious_a method_n nor_o that_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o snare_n the_o snake_n have_v lay_v against_o we_o p._n 360._o for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o pass_v by_o much_o of_o his_o foul_a dirty_a stuff_n be_v single_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v my_o time_n not_o have_v then_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v in_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o to_o follow_v his_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o though_o i_o design_v not_o to_o prevent_v any_o other_o that_o have_v more_o time_n from_o a_o full_a scrutiny_n into_o his_o abuse_n my_o antidote_n be_v against_o the_o venom_n or_o most_o virulent_a part_n and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o not_o to_o every_o paragraph_n nor_o to_o each_o section_n i_o find_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o in_o substance_n full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o divers_a book_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v my_o a_o general_n and_o evasive_a answer_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o many_o particular_a and_o chief_a objection_n and_o falsehood_n forge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n and_o against_o divers_a and_o particular_a person_n abuse_v by_o this_o adversary_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o value_v his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o every_o particular_a babble_n tattle_n and_o story_n in_o it_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o or_o his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v go_v under_o sundry_a name_n as_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a name_n he_o tell_v of_o the_o wrathful_a proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o there_o i._n e._n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sect._n v._o and_o sect._n xvii_o of_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meek_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o this_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o back_n end_n of_o the_o wallet_n and_o those_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o other_o in_o the_o before_o end_n he_o forget_v what_o venomous_a expression_n and_o furious_a defamation_n he_o have_v use_v against_o other_o more_o especial_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v let_v he_o review_v his_o 18_o and_o 21_o section_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n and_o see_v what_o sweet_a expression_n and_o mild_a language_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o as_o bloody_a devil_n furious_a curse_a spirit_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n quakerism_n conjuration_n witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n enthusiastic_a madness_n blasphemer_n traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la be_v not_o this_o sweet_a language_n trow_v you_o and_o rare_a courtly_a treatment_n to_o convince_v and_o regain_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n church_n and_o these_o with_o abundance_n more_o expression_n from_o a_o person_n that_o as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a nature_n and_o sweet_a temper_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n as_o natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n as_o in_o his_o 17_o section_n but_o what_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n have_v the_o quaker_n use_v against_o their_o adversary_n he_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v they_o such_o in_o the_o same_o 17_o section_n of_o his_o second_o edition_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n as_o he_o venomous_o asperse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n power_n ravener_n from_o christ_n wolf_n dog_n equivocate_a delude_v hypocrite_n conjurer_n thief_n robber_n antichrist_n witch_n devil_n serpent_n viper_n minister_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o put_v down_o as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a of_o quaker_n expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n though_o the_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v character_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n who_o be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o innocency_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o be_v term_v dumb_a dog_n and_o greedy_a dog_n too_o isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o raven_v wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n mat._n 23.33_o thief_n robber_n evil_a beast_n son_n oâ—_n the_o sorceress_n seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 57.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o gal._n 3.1_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o adversary_n if_o these_o character_n be_v venomous_a expression_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o nasty_a venomous_a spirit_n let_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o next_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v use_v worse_a expression_n than_o his_o own_o or_o so_o hard_a as_o bloody_a devil_n traitor_n witch_n etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o quaker_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a expression_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v p._n 361._o but_o only_a some_o have_v give_v invidious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o due_a character_n suitable_a to_o their_o extreme_o degenerate_a state_n as_o dog_n wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o fury_n and_o implacable_a malice_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o appear_v both_o furious_a and_o implacable_o malicious_a against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o invectiveness_n whilst_o he_o unjust_o charge_v i_o therewith_o for_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o as_o a_o scandalous_a liar_n impudent_a skulk_v vile_a mercenary_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n through_o who_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n do_v invent_v and_o produce_v term_n and_o character_n i._n e._n against_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n these_o no_o doubt_n touch_n and_o offend_v he_o but_o i_o be_o full_o pursuade_v never_o a_o adversary_n that_o i_o have_v read_v have_v write_v more_o bitter_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o nor_o more_o in_o revile_v treatment_n scurrilous_a and_o contemn_v language_n than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v to_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o shameful_o defame_v we_o as_o a_o people_n under_o as_o gross_a term_n and_o character_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v antidote_n p._n 44._o he_o answer_v ay_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o it_o george_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o too_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o thy_o excuse_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o p._n 362._o see_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o work_n of_o envy_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o father_n of_o liar_n he_o write_v now_o against_o i_o like_o one_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n ibid._n accuse_v i_o with_o senseless_a ribaldry_n against_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o senseless_a lie_n rancour_n and_o venom_n of_o spirit_n effeminate_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n which_o revile_v do_v not_o touch_v i_o to_o move_v i_o to_o any_o such_o passion_n anger_n and_o malice_n as_o he_o false_o imagine_v of_o i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a patient_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o to_o rejoice_v when_o persecute_v and_o defame_a for_o christ_n sake_n i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n wherein_o my_o life_n and_o safety_n be_v over_o my_o persecutor_n his_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o g._n keith_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v to_o render_v we_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o general_n aspersion_n without_o conviction_n and_o g._n k._n have_v give_v contrary_a testimony_n
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o martin_n luther_n and_o william_n fulk_n who_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o style_n hardly_o come_v behind_o any_o martin_n luther_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o book_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o be_v those_o he_o have_v sharp_o write_v refuse_v though_o upon_o deliberation_n give_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o unsay_v any_o word_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n yea_o he_o defend_v his_o eagerness_n as_o be_v of_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o write_v a_o dull_a style_n and_o affirm_v he_o think_v it_o god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thus_o lay_v open_a see_v that_o matter_n quiet_o handle_v be_v quick_o forget_v milton_n apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o william_n fulk_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ill_o treat_v allen_n stapleton_n martial_n staphylus_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v papist_n he_o defend_v the_o treatment_n and_o further_o say_v i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n who_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n fulk_n be_v confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 9_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1633._o and_o upon_o a_o search_n neither_o strict_a nor_o tedious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o adversary_n the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o that_o church_n will_v own_v to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n but_o now_o this_o snake_n who_o deny_v the_o soundness_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n venomous_a and_o nasty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n may_v yet_o nay_o doubtless_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o distortion_n of_o soul_n what_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n they_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v make_v against_o the_o government_n against_o we_o and_o against_o other_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n it_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a envy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o run_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o less_o nastiness_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o sweet_a and_o kind_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o snake_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o ease_v himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a looseness_n which_o in_o jesuitical_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o fear_z will_v carry_v he_o off_o the_o officer_n not_o mistrust_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v he_o off_o have_v no_o fear_n upon_o he_o from_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o have_v find_v that_o his_o pretence_n to_o a_o violent_a looseness_n and_o which_o receive_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o have_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n which_o have_v indeed_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o now_o for_o the_o libel_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n o_o the_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n which_o his_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o rather_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n have_v vent_v as_o valpoon_n fool_n blockhead_n monster_n delude_v wretch_n george_n magus_n and_o g._n w_n plain_a word_n he_o call_v rank_a sophistry_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n which_o this_o libel_n afford_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o grate_v vent_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o object_n to_o g._n f._n p._n 199._o that_o he_o call_v william_n thomas_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o of_o this_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v any_o man_n give_v than_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n which_o g._n f._n have_v show_v they_o have_v utter_v ibid._n p._n 299._o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a say_v he_o to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o bishopwrick_fw-ge but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n diabolical_a devilish_a be_v not_o g._n f_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o be_v there_o no_o venom_n in_o diabolical_a devilish_a when_o speak_v first_o by_o priest_n and_o yet_o much_o venom_n when_o their_o own_o word_n be_v just_o return_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 200._o the_o snake_n do_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n take_v upon_o trust_v a_o great_a many_o name_n which_o he_o give_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v improper_a as_o speak_v no_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v like_o one_o of_o liberal_a education_n much_o of_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mean_a education_n of_o these_o scribe_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o mechanic_n ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n and_o why_o owe_v to_o that_o pray_v do_v beg_v the_o question_n since_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o not_o of_o mean_a education_n than_o possible_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o snake_n will_v grant_v because_o proper_o apply_v these_o may_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v improper_o apply_v let_v the_o education_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v what_o it_o will_n ibid._n p._n 202._o you_o have_v see_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n of_o this_o quaker-spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o pray_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n name_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o other_o than_o name_v the_o snake_n have_v not_o give_v ibid._n p._n 202._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v vniform_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n after_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o distortion_n which_o the_o snake_n from_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v endeavour_v false_o to_o fix_v upon_o our_o principle_n they_o will_v still_o when_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n have_v a_o perfect_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 202._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o letter_n open_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a token_n there_o be_v nothing_o send_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o if_o true_a a_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v truth_n publish_v and_o if_o read_v by_o other_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n while_o truth_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o i_o may_v inform_v the_o snake_n after_o a_o collection_n of_o these_o character_n description_n or_o epithet_n give_v in_o these_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o and_o nonsensical_o give_v but_o of_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n ibid._n p._n 202._o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
if_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o any_o part_n of_o she_o ten_o pound_n estate_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o somewhat_o increase_v that_o ibid._n p._n 277._o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la to_o be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o have_v reply_v i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o bugg_n have_v write_v against_o we_o at_o least_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o stock_n of_o new_a charge_n and_o so_o contentious_a a_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o noise_n sake_n but_o now_o to_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n sure_o he_o unlucky_o forget_v the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o dare_v appear_v to_o make_v answer_n so_o that_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n if_o they_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n then_o indeed_o bugg_n be_v impeachment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v malicious_a very_o well_o i_o be_o content_v to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o our_o friend_n but_o herein_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v abrogate_a tithe_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o objection_n that_o quakerism_n have_v not_o be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n as_o bad_a thing_n have_v etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o quakerism_n be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o a_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v true_o thankful_a though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o malicious_a abdicate_v priest_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o why_o snake_n that_o scurvy_a and_o saucy_a flirt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o bad_a thing_n have_v can_v the_o parliament_n escape_v the_o lash_n of_o this_o lurk_v snake_n who_o by_o the_o base_a treatment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o popery_n and_o also_o to_o the_o present_a government_n seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n he_o flurt_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n of_o tithe_n sect_n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o bulk_n though_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o have_v one_o section_n and_o that_o not_o a_o very_a short_a one_o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o another_o section_n concern_v the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v include_v this_o section_n entitle_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o this_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o will_v be_v equal_o unnecessary_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n but_o if_o in_o my_o way_n through_o it_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o escape_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o three_o first_o page_n and_o it_o have_v but_o seven_o be_v near_o all_o take_v up_o in_o quibble_v and_o foolish_a unproved_a reflection_n not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v in_o a_o false_a show_n of_o reason_n garb_n and_o then_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o derecting_a a_o enemy_n false_a reason_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n which_o this_o snake_n do_v frequent_o endeavour_v both_o by_o false_a relation_n of_o fact_n by_o false_a quotation_n from_o our_o book_n by_o gross_a know_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o we_o and_o also_o by_o bold_o affirm_v of_o thing_n utter_o false_a as_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 280._o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o disown_n and_o testify_v against_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o but_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v infallibility_n give_v some_o instance_n ibid._n but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n that_o divine_a and_o immedate_v revelation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v pretend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v section_n iu._n and_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 27_o 28._o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o and_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n those_o which_o we_o own_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a and_o agreeable_a therewith_o as_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o show_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n declare_v or_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o special_a manifestation_n or_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v not_o etraordinary_a commission_n herein_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o commission_n may_v be_v or_o not_o which_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o say_v they_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v this_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o deserve_v not_o be_v believe_v ibid._n this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n to_o affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_n lie_v in_o the_o snake_n to_o affirm_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o conclude_v and_o say_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o such_o undue_a inference_n all_o the_o true_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o once_o deny_v and_o refuse_v as_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n